it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v else_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o forgive_a 2._o true_a christian_n be_v know_v by_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o religious_a exercise_n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 14._o but_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o put_v on_o true_a endear_a love_n to_o other_o as_o yourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v most_o love_v for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n which_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v that_o bond_n which_o by_o unite_n believer_n to_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a compagination_n growth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a 15._o and_o let_v that_o peace_n which_o god_n both_o give_v you_o within_o and_o call_v you_o to_o exercise_v by_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n bear_v rule_n in_o your_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o have_v plenteous_a holy_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o holy_a affection_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o compose_v holy_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o use_v may_v do_v it_o wise_o and_o all_o of_o you_o use_v they_o with_o holy_a joy_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 17._o and_o let_v all_o that_o you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o worship_n or_o obedience_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trust_v for_o acceptance_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o offer_v your_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v all_o this_o before_o paraphrase_a eph._n 5_o &_o 6._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 25._o but_o if_o master_n or_o servant_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n god_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o master_n be_v give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o power_n over_o your_o servant_n embolden_v you_o to_o abuse_v oppress_v or_o wrong_v they_o but_o give_v they_o all_o wage_n and_o usage_n which_o justice_n and_o equity_n require_v for_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o cursory_a or_o cold_a and_o watch_v in_o it_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n join_v thanksgiving_n with_o your_o request_n 3._o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o freedom_n from_o man_n restraint_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o enlargedness_n and_o boldness_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 5._o use_v the_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o or_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n 6._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o rot_v filthy_a or_o vain_a but_o wise_a and_o savoury_a that_o you_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o fruitful_o to_o every_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubtful_a 7._o all_o my_o state_n shall_v tychichus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n 7._o tâ—chicus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n full_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o concernment_n 8_o 9_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o 11._o and_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o be_v all_o that_o have_v help_v i_o here_o at_o rome_n in_o my_o suffering_n and_o have_v much_o comfort_v i_o 12._o epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o they_o in_o hierapolis_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o fervent_a labour_a 2._o that_o ministers-should_a long_a for_o the_o people_n increase_n in_o grace_n and_o universal_a obedience_n more_o than_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n with_o they_o 14_o 15._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o â—aodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 〈…〉_z 15._o which_o use_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o epistle_n that_o write_v to_o laodicea_n be_v it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o that_o they_o write_v to_o we_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o
the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n and_o now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o my_o minister_n shall_v either_o disdain_v this_o by_o pride_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o domineer_v and_o menace_v or_o persecute_v the_o weak_a or_o by_o sloth_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v such_o ministerial_a office_n of_o love_n my_o example_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 16_o 17._o make_v not_o light_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o pretend_v not_o your_o superiority_n or_o episcopal_a power_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o this_o ministerial_a service_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o low_a you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o that_o send_v you_o you_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o service_n if_o you_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o reward_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v this_o work_n your_o guilt_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v double_a 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 18._o i_o do_v not_o equal_v you_o by_o this_o speech_n i_o know_v you_o all_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o you_o that_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o you_o see_v that_o i_o know_v what_o will_v come_v so_o pass_v it_o may_v confirm_v your_o faith_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n or_o of_o reward_n i_o will_v take_v the_o receive_n of_o you_o and_o your_o message_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o then_o jesus_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o traitor_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o own_o approach_n sufferedg_v tell_v they_o more_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 22._o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v think_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 23._o john_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n ask_v he_o secret_o who_o it_o be_v 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 26._o jesus_n tell_v john_n secret_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 27._o as_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o thieve_v and_o covetousness_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o he_o before_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o obdurateness_n after_o all_o warning_n he_o have_v great_a power_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o 28._o none_o of_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 29._o judas_n have_v the_o purse_n and_o that_o occasion_v their_o mistake_n 30._o n._n this_o immediate_a go_v out_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 31.32_o now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o i_o he_o will_v glorify_v i_o speedy_o in_o myself_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 33._o dear_a child_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o you_o can_v now_o follow_v i_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 34._o and_o be_v to_o part_n from_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o you_o as_o my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n in_o my_o testament_n that_o you_o true_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n that_o make_v man_n my_o true_a disciple_n but_o learning_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lesson_n and_o command_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o church_n by_o which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n even_o by_o true_a practical_a effectual_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n n._n to_o hate_n malign_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n do_v as_o true_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o may_v be_v their_o cloak_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 36._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o time_n and_o the_o like_a way_n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o know_v that_o before_o cock_n crow_v be_v past_a thou_o will_v thrice_o deny_v thou_o know_v i_o chap._n fourteen_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1._o let_v not_o my_o departure_n trouble_v your_o heart_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v i_o with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o mine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o it_o in_o vain_a
be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 24._o note_v all_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o equal_o incline_v to_o believe_v 2._o this_o obstinate_a resolution_n deserve_v a_o desertion_n yet_o christ_n in_o mercy_n overcome_v it_o and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 26._o the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o that_o week_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n note_v come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whether_o he_o open_v they_o as_o some_o groundless_o think_v or_o not_o be_v a_o miracle_n he_o who_o body_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a spiritual_a body_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o glorious_a spiritual_a region_n no_o doubt_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o change_n preparatory_a thereto_o by_o which_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o at_o last_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o carnal_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v all_o vain_a 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 27._o note_v wonderful_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 28._o note_v the_o convince_a condescension_n of_o christ_n turn_v unbelief_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o adoration_n now_o thomas_n cry_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v condescend_v to_o thy_o sight_n and_o feeling_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v shall_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v happy_a 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 30_o 31._o these_o and_o many_o more_o not_o recite_v he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o miracle_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 1_o 2_o 3._o note_v the_o disciple_n go_v home_o to_o their_o trade_n when_o jesus_n be_v crucify_a 2._o their_o unsucesfulness_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 4._o his_o appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v with_o some_o change_n from_o what_o he_o appear_v before_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 5_o 6._o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o frustration_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o help_v their_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 7._o when_o the_o miracle_n convince_v he_o upon_o john_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o put_v on_o his_o fisher_n coat_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v that_o he_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o life_n 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v 8._o here_o be_v two_o miracle_n conjoin_v the_o fish_n catch_v and_o the_o fish_n and_o bread_n &_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 12_o 13._o they_o know_v he_o more_o by_o the_o miracle_n than_o by_o his_o visage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v tha_z the_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o uncertain_a 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o they_o together_o or_o the_o three_o that_o john_n record_v and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v though_o the_o six_o appearance_n make_v and_o whether_o that_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o gallilee_n mention_v by_o other_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v doubt_v 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n 15._o thou_o do_v late_o profess_v that_o if_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o do_v three_o time_n deny_v i_o be_v thou_o now_o of_o the_o same_o resolution_n more_o confirm_v if_o thou_o be_v what_o love_n thou_o have_v to_o i_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o ministerial_a love_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o low_a 16._o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 16._o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o n._n peter_n threefold_a denial_n require_v a_o threefold_a confession_n and_o engagement_n to_o future_a fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o tell_v he_o what_o discipline_n he_o be_v to_o use_v by_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n towards_o other_o that_o so_o offend_v
have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 10._o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v though_o all_o have_v not_o vision_n all_o have_v some_o notification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o man_n necessity_n opportunity_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 11._o note_v the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v populous_a city_n to_o preach_v in_o because_o there_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o it_o be_v best_a fish_v in_o the_o sea_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v most_o in_o such_o place_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 13._o note_v whether_o here_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o only_o the_o open_a field_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n with_o such_o or_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o first_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 14._o 1._o note_v it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 4._o diligent_a regardful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n or_o a_o great_a preparation_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v household_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n can_v make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o devote_v all_o in_o their_o power_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o true_a consent_n and_o to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o all_o unnecessary_a person_n that_o refuse_v and_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n may_v do_v much_o 2._o convert_v person_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n minister_n who_o convert_v they_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v their_o company_n and_o further_a help_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o sooth_n say_v 16._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o delude_a foretell_v devil_n who_o thereby_o bring_v he_o gain_v for_o divination_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 17._o note_v god_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n against_o his_o will_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 18._o note_v 1._o satan_n must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o body_n soul_n or_o nation_n whenever_o christ_n command_v it_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_o her_o master_n be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v some_o heathen_a priest_n however_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o evil_a 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 20_o 21._o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a officer_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v jew_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unlawful_a doctrine_n cause_v sedition_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n note_v covetous_a malignant_n use_v the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n to_o hide_v their_o malice_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailer_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 22_o etc._n etc._n note_v ruler_n and_o rabble_n nnd_v most_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n mere_o for_o seek_v man_n welfare_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 25._o note_v persecution_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n nor_o destroy_v believer_n comfort_n 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 26._o note_v luke_n that_o write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n in_o the_o city_n when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 27._o he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 29._o note_v when_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n and_o his_o grace_n join_v together_o no_o heart_n can_v resist_v they_o 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o note_v 1._o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o require_v know_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v in_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 3._o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v save_v for_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 32._o they_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o household_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 33._o he_o present_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v scourge_v they_o wash_v their_o sore_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v present_o baptise_a as_o have_v profess_v their_o resolve_a faith_n in_o christ_n note_v the_o apostle_n delay_v not_o baptism_n when_o serious_a profession_n give_v they_o right_o but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v long_o delay_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o
his_o servant_n suffering_n not_o as_o bid_v they_o avoid_v they_o but_o as_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 12._o note_v as_o man_n they_o persweded_a he_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o you_o do_v but_o become_v yourselves_o the_o author_n of_o my_o suffering_n what_o be_v bond_n and_o what_o be_v life_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cheerful_o entertain_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n note_v the_o condolence_n and_o temptation_n of_o compassionate_a friend_n be_v oft_o more_o grievous_a than_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 14._o we_o see_v by_o his_o resolution_n and_o unperswadableness_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16._o there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o muason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 15._o muason_n lodge_v we_o and_o the_o church_n glad_o own_v we_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 18_o note_n they_o that_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n do_v without_o proof_n fain_a paul_n to_o have_v send_v word_n before_o of_o his_o come_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o entertain_v he_o or_o else_o they_o take_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a nonresident_n that_o be_v all_o find_v the_o first_o day_n so_o far_o from_o their_o flock_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 19_o they_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n abroad_o 20._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n 20_o 21._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o thou_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23._o do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a jew_n will_v hear_v of_o thy_o come_n deliver_v they_o thus_o from_o this_o offence_n we_o have_v four_o man_n that_o make_v the_o nazarite_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o ceremonious_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v thou_o with_o they_o and_o perform_v there_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o purification_n and_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o solemnity_n on_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o report_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v thyself_o keep_v the_o law_n note_v the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n as_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o political_a part_n cease_v when_o their_o policy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a part_n christ_n continue_v as_o his_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o full_o make_v know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o long_o tolerate_v to_o the_o jew_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 25._o we_o intend_v not_o this_o for_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n 26._o then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o entrod_a into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 26._o paul_n do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v till_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 28._o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n and_o further_o bring_v greek_n also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n 27._o note_v some_o think_v that_o god_n let_v out_o this_o affliction_n on_o paul_n for_o comply_v so_o far_o to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v carnal_a council_n which_o he_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v herein_o err_v and_o be_v mislead_v this_o will_v leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o fulfil_a god_n decree_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o task_n it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o we_o must_v suffer_v by_o they_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 30._o in_o blind_a rage_n they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o profaner_n of_o it_o 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 31._o this_o sort_n of_o zeal_n make_v man_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o murder_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o holy_a temple_n and_o ceremony_n 32._o who_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o centurion_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_n captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n 32_o note_n 1._o even_o a_o heathen_a government_n be_v better_a than_o the_o popular_a rage_n of_o blind_a ceremonious_a superstitious_a zealot_n 2._o heathen_n be_v oft_o the_o protector_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o blind_a rage_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v devotion_n to_o the_o same_o god_n 33._o then_o the_o chief_n captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34._o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n
law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
all_o thing_n even_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o will_v take_v he_o for_o no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v 2._o o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o into_o snare_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o fool_v even_o to_o silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o justify_v all_o this_o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n delay_v not_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n and_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o extort_v his_o reparation_n from_o thou_o by_o law_n and_o put_v thou_o to_o extremity_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v compound_v or_o appease_v he_o by_o submission_n and_o so_o obey_v god_n in_o thy_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o restitution_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n lâ—st_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o utmost_a punishment_n answer_v the_o debt_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 27._o so_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v but_o little_o deep_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whoever_o cast_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o wanton_a eye_n stir_v up_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a carnal_a imagination_n and_o pleasure_n or_o use_v his_o other_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lust_n as_o defile_v the_o mind_n or_o tend_v towards_o fornication_n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n break_v the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o some_o degree_n 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 29_o 30._o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v my_o eye_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o entice_a look_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o some_o forbid_a touch_n or_o act_n that_o they_o offend_v when_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o excuse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o you_o to_o pluck_v out_o that_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n than_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o it_o not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o have_v power_n otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o it_o be_v your_o wise_a way_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v your_o eye_n or_o hand_n all_o forbid_a pleasure_n 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n 31_o 32._o moses_n bid_v you_o give_v your_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n if_o you_o put_v she_o away_o and_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o will_v live_v in_o adultery_n that_o shall_v marry_v she_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v such_o other_o cause_n as_o nature_n itself_o allow_v as_o if_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v resolve_o seek_v the_o other_o death_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o mortal_a contagious_a disease_n self_n preservation_n allow_v avoidance_n till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o if_o any_o other_o cause_n make_v their_o cohabitation_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o safety_n or_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v by_o consent_n live_v asunder_o while_o that_o cause_n continue_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v you_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 33_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v this_o be_v past_a doubt_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o that_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o oath_n a_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n while_o you_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v swear_v by_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o throne_n if_o by_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o footstool_n if_o by_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a city_n if_o by_o the_o head_n it_o be_v his_o work_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o one_o hair_n therefore_o content_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n with_o a_o sober_a yea_o or_o nay_o for_o your_o oath_n and_o needless_a vehement_a protestation_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n note_v that_o the_o common_a definition_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v always_o a_o appeal_n to_o another_o as_o a_o knower_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o honour_n of_o one_o thing_n know_v to_o verify_v another_o unknown_a as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o i_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o under_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o head_n or_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o its_o trâ—e_n that_o swear_v by_o god_n include_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41._o and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o 38._o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o injury_n must_v be_v repay_v but_o with_o equal_a hurt_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a that_o magistrate_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common-welfare_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n they_o must_v punish_v injury_n and_o not_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v but_o you_o that_o be_v private_a person_n must_v prefer_v love_n
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
they_o to_o eat_v 34._o their_o penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n beza_n reckon_v the_o 200_o penny_n to_o 35_o pound_n frank_n of_o tours_n note_n the_o luxurious_a bell_n of_o this_o land_n will_v have_v take_v bread_n but_o for_o a_o dry_a feast_n though_o they_o have_v the_o fish_n also_o 38._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n 38._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o this_o miracle_n have_v witness_n enough_o 2._o though_o god_n do_v not_o now_o feed_v his_o servant_n by_o miracle_n he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o and_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v trust_v 3._o even_o miraculous_a food_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o heavenly_a benediction_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_a in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 45._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o if_o christ_n must_v pray_v so_o much_o what_o need_v we_o 2._o if_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o shall_v quiet_v tumerous_a soul_n 3._o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o strange_a way_n may_v amaze_v the_o faithful_a 52._o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 52._o have_v they_o due_o consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v no_o further_a miracle_n will_v have_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o they_o n._n they_o that_o have_v not_o heart_n harden_v as_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v harden_v as_o to_o some_o particular_a thing_n 53._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n 54._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55._o and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v 56._o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a 53._o n._n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o earnest_a follower_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o bold_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o soulâ—_n as_o common_a experience_n of_o success_n cause_v they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o health_n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n if_o these_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o council_n to_o make_v religion_n of_o how_o can_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o worldly_a wicked_a life_n and_o what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v have_v to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o disobedience_n to_o their_o mastership_n and_o council_n and_o tradition_n in_o ceremony_n serve_v their_o malignity_n for_o a_o pretence_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a to_o destroy_v religion_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o â—cribes_v ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n 5._o why_o observe_v you_o not_o the_o cannon_n 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 6._o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v i_o say_v describe_v you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o outside_n ceremonious_a worship_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o all_o their_o hypocrital_a worship_n of_o â—â—e_z be_v in_o vain_a while_o they_o make_v doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n or_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n or_o elder_n 8._o for_o â—aying_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v 8._o god_n command_v one_o to_o preach_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o you_o lay_v aside_o and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o your_o ceremoniea_n n._n it_o be_v not_o wash_v fâ—r_a cleanliness_n but_o for_o ceremony_n that_o christ_n speak_v against_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n 9_o you_o think_v it_o very_o well_o do_v to_o set_v against_o godliness_n and_o god_n own_o law_n or_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o presumptuous_a cannon_n or_o tradition_n n._n by_o full_o well_o be_v mean_v full_n ill_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o all_o use_n of_o ironies_n or_o derision_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o ourse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 10._o who_o so_o revile_v 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a 11._o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n n._n god_n accept_v not_o any_o thing_n vow_v to_o he_o for_o worship_n which_o he_o before_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o command_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o way_n 12._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v 13._o n._n they_o think_v that_o their_o
the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o be_v someway_o for_o it_o as_o soldier_n say_v of_o countryman_n that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o no_o sincere_a christian_n as_o captain_n say_v of_o their_o list_a soldier_n fight_v or_o be_v cashier_v 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 41._o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o good_a to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v do_v more_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o do_v good_a but_o from_o common_a principle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o save_v shall_v have_v some_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n by_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 42_o n._n o_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o tempter_n persecutor_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n by_o offend_a be_v mean_v hinder_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o better_a be_v mean_v be_v a_o small_a hurt_n 43._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o ofâ—_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 43._o etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o you_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o escape_v hell_n fire_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o hindrance_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o member_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n n._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v choose_v this_o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v that_o maim_a person_n be_v maim_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 49._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o you_o all_o that_o now_o be_v think_v of_o pre-eminence_n and_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 50._o and_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v thus_o salt_v yourselves_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v other_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v lose_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o christianity_n what_o then_o shall_v season_v you_o keep_v up_o sound_a truth_n that_o season_v though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n in_o yourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o seek_v superiority_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o gentle_a meekness_n with_o one_o another_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 1._o n._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v by_o put_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v onâ—â—lesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o this_o law_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o your_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o badness_n and_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o make_v such_o a_o toleration_n needful_a to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o innocency_n so_o unite_a man_n and_o wife_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_a they_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o god_n licence_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 10._o etc._n etc._n n._n though_o mark_n mention_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v employ_v 2._o quest_n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr it_o give_v cause_n of_o a_o dissolution_n by_o divorce_n or_o desertion_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o relation_n without_o be_v marry_v over_o again_o 3._o quest_n may_v the_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n answ_n they_o that_o deny_v it_o because_o only_o the_o man_n have_v govern_v power_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o man_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o a_o injure_a contractor_n seek_v it_o as_o justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o right_v himself_o if_o permit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o unjust_o forbid_v and_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o injure_a contractor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o may_v seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o in_o some_o case_n if_o deny_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_v herself_o by_o desertion_n but_o whether_o that_o desertion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o put_v away_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o different_a controversy_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v to_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13_o 14._o n._n though_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n baptism_n be_v not_o full_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o such_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o adult_v person_n that_o be_v
they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o â—im_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o â—ollowed_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 7._o we_o receive_v with_o all_o joyful_a applause_n the_o messiahâ—hat_n â—hat_z be_v come_v from_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o heaven_n applaud_v and_o bless_v it_o 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o â—nto_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v â—ound_v about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o eventide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethaâ—y_n with_o the_o twelve_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n he_o be_v hungry_a 13._o and_o see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o 11._o etc._n etc._n n._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o figgs_n hit_v not_o that_o year_n and_o that_o this_o tree_n be_v fruitless_a but_o by_o this_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o destruction_n of_o fruitless_a jew_n and_o hypocrite_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a he_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n at_o bethany_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v by_o night_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v because_o he_o will_v not_o burden_v poor_a man_n house_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v away_o hungry_a 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 14._o note_v 1._o this_o phrase_n of_o answer_v to_o a_o figtree_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o time_n when_o to_o answer_n signify_v but_o to_o say_v 2._o the_o curse_n hurt_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o to_o instruct_v men._n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n dâ—_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 15._o n._n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n though_o he_o will_v not_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 16._o christ_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o ceremonious_a than_o the_o pharisee_n but_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v our_o little_a till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o to_o save_v man_n from_o it_o 3._o he_o yet_o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n the_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n sake_n 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 17._o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v for_o holy_a worship_n for_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o these_o use_n merchandise_n here_o and_o rob_v man_n by_o deceit_n quest_n may_v place_n now_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a worship_n answ_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v we_o when_o we_o can_v to_o separate_v comely_a place_n to_o holy_a worship_n from_o common_a use_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v temple_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v aâ—_n his_o doctrine_n 18._o though_o one_o will_v think_v christ_n zeal_n for_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v please_v they_o that_o crve_v it_o up_o as_o their_o glory_n and_o accuse_v christ_n and_o stephen_n and_o paul_n for_o dishonour_v it_o yet_o because_o câ—rist_n do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o people_n countenance_n they_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o sedition_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o lest_o they_o shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o they_o do_v at_o last_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o paâ—sed_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o oot_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o curse_v â—t_a be_v wither_v away_o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 23._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o 23._o no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o obtain_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o you_o firm_o trust_v his_o love_n and_o promise_n 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 25._o and_o forgive_a and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o success_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v believe_v suppose_v other_o requisite_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 26._o note_v this_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grant_v believer_n prayer_n mean_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o requisite_n be_v answerable_a 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 28._o and_o say_v to_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 27._o note_v they_o judge_v true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n but_o know_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n and_o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o 30._o note_v have_v they_o confess_v john_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n have_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o have_v gainsay_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n voice_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 31._o n._n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o which_o now_o most_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o their_o dispute_n 2._o these_o persecutor_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v some_o charity_n and_o consideration_n in_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v and_o fine_v they_o as_o for_o rout_n riot_n and_o sedition_n 3._o they_o that_o deny_v necessary_a premise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o chap._n xii_o
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 1._o see_v on_o matth._n 21._o note_v who_o do_v this_o answer_v the_o only_a national_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o do_v they_o cease_v upon_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr no_o but_o do_v worse_o 3._o why_o do_v they_o do_v â—t_a ans_fw-fr through_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n yet_o on_o earth_n 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 8._o note_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o innocency_n or_o worth_n can_v preserve_v his_o minister_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 9_o he_o will_v destroy_v these_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o become_v his_o church_n 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 10._o psal_n 118._o isa_n 28.16_o 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 12._o n._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o bad_a man_n enrage_v they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o necessary_a 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o 13._o they_o send_v those_o that_o thought_n caesar_n a_o usurper_n or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o tribute_n alienate_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o herodian_o that_o werâ—_n for_o caesar_n right_a note_v they_o give_v christ_n a_o flatter_a character_n to_o ensnare_v he_o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v 16._o but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 15._o see_v on_o math._n 21._o note_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o all_o such_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v the_o tempter_n 18._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v to_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o and_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 23._o erroneous_a man_n from_o one_o false_a supposition_n infer_v many_o that_o be_v worse_o 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 24._o carnal_a man_n think_v carnal_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a spiritual_a glorify_a body_n be_v like_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o so_o they_o generate_v not_o any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o here_o 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v see_v on_o matth._n 22._o 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o note_v love_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o final_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o total_a inclination_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n as_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o far_o as_o his_o conformity_n to_o god_n have_v make_v he_o amiable_a it_o fervent_o rise_v towards_o god_n here_o by_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o full_o delight_v in_o he_o hereafter_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 34._o note_v if_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o great_a command_n be_v a_o matter_n to_o great_o esteem_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o scribe_n how_o great_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n require_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o concord_n if_o not_o to_o salvation_n 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o
well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o people_n that_o while_o pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o without_o the_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o our_o temple_n usual_o be_v build_v in_o three_o part_n the_o chancel_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o below_o the_o font_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o suspend_v who_o be_v no_o communicant_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o gentile_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o and_o to_o martyrdom_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v joyful_a though_o to_o such_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o church_n service_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o note_v 1._o the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o useful_a be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n 2._o extraordinary_a deny_v the_o flesh_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o infant_n may_v have_v the_o holy-ghost_n before_o it_o appear_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o note_v to_o turn_v many_o by_o repentance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o john_n extraordinary_a worth_n and_o work_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o elias_n have_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o mal._n 4.6_o note_v by_o turn_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v turn_n the_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o ruler_n to_o fatherly_a love_n and_o lenity_n to_o inferior_n but_o dr._n h._n more_o probable_o translate_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v turn_v father_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o disobey_v god_n to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n who_o obey_v and_o trust_v he_o 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o many_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o this_o and_o to_o reprove_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 21_o 22._o sanctuary_n 22._o some_o revelation_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 23._o that_o ceremonious_a service_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 24_o 25._o she_o retire_v from_o people_n observation_n and_o discourse_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 26_o 27._o not_o marry_v but_o betroth_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 28._o rejoice_v for_o thou_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o she_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n seed_n of_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o faithful_a israel_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o overshaddow_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o though_o this_o give_v we_o the_o most_o know_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n exclude_v his_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o yet_o christ_n oft_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 36_o 37._o note_v 1._o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o mary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v a_o kin_n by_o elizabeth_n mother_n marry_v a_o levite_n 2._o nothing_o shall_v seem_v difficult_a to_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o diligent_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o agent_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rose_z up_z and_o follow_v he_o 27_o 28._o levi_n be_v matthew_n 29._o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30._o but_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 29_o 30_o 31._o note_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o man_n good_a but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o encourage_v evil_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 32._o it_o be_v sinner_n that_o need_v i_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o unconvert_v that_o need_n conversion_n 33._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 33._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v more_o strictness_n in_o task_n of_o fast_v and_o make_v prayer_n and_o in_o bodily_a austerity_n than_o christ_n disciple_n do_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o 35._o then_o shall_v they_o have_v day_n of_o sadness_n 36._o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o than_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 36_o 37_o 38._o doctrine_n and_o precept_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o man_n capacity_n see_v matth._n 9_o 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 39_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o free_a life_n will_v not_o sudden_o like_o austerity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o distance_n many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o err_v or_o be_v strict_a in_o evil_n or_o in_o shadow_n against_o the_o great_a thing_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o i_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v matth._n 12._o what_o better_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n than_o to_o save_v life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o when_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o &_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 10_o 11._o note_v nothing_o so_o enrage_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 12._o note_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 13._o note_v his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v depute_a commissioned_n messenger_n next_o under_o he_o to_o gather_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 25._o to_o try_v his_o skill_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 26._o note_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v not_o the_o meanâ—_n to_o eternal_a life_n 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 27_o 28._o note_v this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n that_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19.16_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o much_o difference_n there_o christ_n repeat_v the_o commandment_n particular_o but_o here_o the_o lawyer_n repeat_v they_o summary_o so_o mark_v 10.17_o agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o that_o in_o luke_n 18.18_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o a_o distinct_a history_n note_v whoever_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v without_o regenerate_a grace_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 29_o note_n this_o overwillingness_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deâ—â—est_a root_a common_a vice_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n &_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o charitable_a past_a by_o he_o without_o help_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n one_o contemn_v by_o they_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o profane_a rustic_a take_v he_o up_o and_o help_v he_o note_v they_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o say_v by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o two_o penny_n the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 36._o which_o of_o theâ—_n toâ—â—_n the_o man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deal_v as_o a_o neighbour_n with_o he_o 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 37._o so_o do_v thou_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n use_v he_o with_o such_o charity_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n note_v do_v they_o so_o that_o ruin_n hunt_v and_o destroy_v such_o and_o better_a man_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 38_o 39_o martha_n be_v the_o housekeeper_n or_o owner_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 40._o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v many_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v necessary_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 41_o 42._o thou_o trouble_v thyself_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o unreasonable_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o less_o necessity_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n this_o mary_n have_v prefer_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o and_o have_v leave_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o none_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o that_o better_a portion_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v note_v 1_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_n martha_n for_o her_o carâ—_n and_o work_n but_o for_o not_o prefer_v better_o nor_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v she_o as_o to_o commend_v mary_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o prefer_v 2._o one_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o contain_v salvation_n and_o its_o necessary_a mean_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v put_v behind_o it_o 3._o prefer_v thing_n less_o necessary_a though_o good_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o need-not_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n 4._o that_o be_v a_o fault_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n 5._o they_o that_o prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a shall_v have_v the_o best_a whoever_o be_v against_o it_o 6._o even_o godly_a person_n and_o near_a be_v apt_a upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o censure_v and_o accuse_v each_o other_o upon_o mistake_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o accuser_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n 7._o but_o christ_n will_v justify_v the_o right_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 1._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v till_o now_o be_v too_o little_a and_o unskilful_a in_o prayer_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indept_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o matth._n 6.9_o note_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n and_o as_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v comprehensive_o and_o summary_o though_o not_o try_v they_o always_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n nor_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n when_o occasion_n confine_v they_o to_o some_o one_o branch_n or_o require_v they_o to_o insist_v most_o on_o it_o much_o less_o oblige_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o the_o small_a difference_n in_o word_n between_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o material_a save_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n by_o debt_n verse_n 4._o be_v mean_v chief_o wrong_v or_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n signify_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v though_o also_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o for_o justification_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o accept_v on_o our_o part_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v that_o perfect_a law_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8._o own_o i_o sincere_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o i_o will_v own_v you_o before_o angel_n where_o be_v your_o great_a concern_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o without_o true_a repentance_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 10._o to_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o last_o and_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o be_v uncured_a be_v unpardoned_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 11_o 12._o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o unready_a speech_n discourage_v you_o but_o trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v you_o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 13_o 14._o n._n whether_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n take_v on_o he_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n or_o only_o a_o free_a arbitration_n be_v uncertain_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n refuse_v it_o a_o work_n of_o worldly_a rule_n he_o disclaim_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o offend_v man_n by_o a_o arbitration_n without_o need_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o wealth_n or_o plenty_n for_o neither_o life_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v on_o plenty_n but_o on_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a use_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o on_o the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o note_v the_o damn_v folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 1._o in_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n 2._o to_o overlove_v riches_n and_o plenty_n as_o provision_n for_o this_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 3._o to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o long_a life_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o their_o latter_a end_n 4._o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n 5._o to_o neglect_v the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n and_o to_o set_v less_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a fool_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 21._o such_o be_v every_o one_o who_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o have_v plenteous_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n nor_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n in_o good_a work_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n 22_o 23._o note_v luke_n bring_v in_o thing_n speak_v at_o several_a time_n on_o several_a occasion_n for_o the_o matter_n sake_n see_v matth._n 6._o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o who_o have_v free_o give_v you_o the_o great_a 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o the_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o with_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o rest_n 27._o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o they_o spin_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o note_v all_o this_o be_v against_o distrustful_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o not_o diligent_a labour_n in_o a_o call_v or_o prudent_a care_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o avoid_v evil_a see_v mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 30._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 29_o 30._o be_v not_o anxious_a or_o trouble_v note_v 1_o the_o faithful_a must_v live_v quite_o above_o the_o life_n of_o worldling_n 2._o it_o shall_v quiet_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o his_o father_n know_v all_o his_o want_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 31._o seek_v first_o etc._n etc._n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v youâ—_n father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 32._o note_v 1_o christ_n flock_n be_v then_o little_a and_o will_v be_v so_o comparative_o on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o distrustful_a fear_n on_o earth_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 33._o see_v matth._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n in_o preparation_n for_o another_o and_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 34._o either_o by_o desire_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o obtain_v it_o or_o by_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v assurance_n or_o strong_a hope_n or_o in_o full_a joy_n when_o you_o possess_v it_o note_v a_o man_n treasure_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v will_v make_v he_o most_o happy_a and_o love_v and_o seek_v it_o according_o a_o dreadful_a word_n to_o worldly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o on_o heaven_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o 35_o 36._o live_v in_o a_o constant_a prepare_v wait_v for_o
my_o come_n for_o your_o change_n and_o let_v not_o your_o preparation_n be_v to_o mâ—â—e_v aâ—_n last_o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 37._o christ_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n see_v matth._n 24.45_o 39_o and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o 40._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 39_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v be_v awake_v just_a at_o the_o time_n if_o they_o foreknow_v the_o hour_n but_o god_n will_v conceal_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a 41._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n of_o their_o several_a trust_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v steward_n over_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o due_a food_n in_o season_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v reward_v 45._o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man-servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeleiver_n 45_o 46._o note_v this_o dreadful_a threaten_n be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o worldly_a persecute_v sort_n that_o shall_v arise_v under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 47._o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 47._o the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a far_o than_o those_o of_o ignorance_n note_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o pain_n in_o hell_n note_v and_o wicked_a clergy_n man_n and_o teacher_n will_v have_v the_o great_a torment_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o 48._o some_o in_o hell_n have_v few_o stripe_n comparative_o note_v great_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v and_o charge_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o ambitious_o seek_v little_o do_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o that_o strive_v for_o church-preferment_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o duty_n or_o deep_a damnation_n they_o so_o much_o labour_n for_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50._o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplishment_n 49_o 50._o i_o come_v to_o do_v that_o work_n that_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o occasion_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v and_o i_o be_o to_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o suffering_n and_o to_o go_v through_o these_o flame_n myself_o and_o i_o be_o as_o in_o pain_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 51._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 51_o 52_o 53._o some_o think_v that_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v settle_v a_o universal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v i_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n from_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conflict_n i_o come_v to_o divide_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o possess_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n will_v pursue_v those_o that_o by_o grace_n escape_v natural_a kindred_n will_v not_o reconcile_v they_o 54._o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straightway_o you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_n blow_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 54_o 55_o 56._o you_o have_v by_o experience_n learned_a to_o foretell_v the_o weather_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o learn_v you_o not_o by_o the_o sign_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o even_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a 57_o yea_o why_o do_v you_o not_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 58._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o hale_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n 58_o 59_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a action_n against_o thou_o at_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n before_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o judge_v thou_o to_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n to_o that_o end_n so_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o timely_a and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o judgement_n pass_v on_o thou_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n note_v 1._o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o accusation_n and_o luke_n set_v various_a thing_n together_o like_o solomans_n proverb_n unless_o it_o be_v speak_v twice_o by_o christ_n note_v 2._o timely_o repentance_n must_v prevent_v too_o late_a wish_n and_o utter_a destruction_n note_v 3_o they_o err_v that_o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n in_o hell_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v out_o by_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n the_o sense_n of_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o design_a end_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o some_o pilate_n have_v kill_v for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_n government_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
the_o work_n of_o apostleship_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v by_o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o total_o devour_v to_o serve_v thou_o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o only_o that_o i_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v become_v true_a christian_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 21._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o as_o i_o be_o so_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o what_o thou_o speak_v i_o speak_v and_o what_o thou_o love_v i_o love_n and_o thy_o work_n be_v my_o work_n wrought_v by_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o any_o uncapable_a centre_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o usurpation_n and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o by_o i_o and_o may_v love_v what_o we_o love_v and_o do_v our_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o that_o by_o their_o concord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practise_v the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christianity_n and_o not_o scandalize_v by_o their_o discord_n and_o fraction_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o combine_v for_o worldly_a interest_n on_o worldly_a term_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 22._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v glorify_v i_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o gather_v sinner_n home_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v glorify_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o same_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v one_o work_n as_o i_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n alone_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 23._o that_o while_o i_o work_v in_o they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o work_v in_o i_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v into_o one_o concordant_a harmonious_a body_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o this_o lustre_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o concord_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o restore_v and_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thy_o redeem_a sanctify_a one_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o their_o redeemer_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 24_o father_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o reward_n for_o redemption_n it_o be_v now_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o conversion_n as_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v after_o death_n with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glorification_n for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v communicate_v glory_n to_o they_o by_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n that_o world_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v create_v have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o they_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v believe_v my_o word_n concern_v thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v by_o my_o word_n and_o work_v make_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n know_v to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o deciple_n over_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o sacrament_n jesus_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v judas_n know_v the_o place_n because_o christ_n oft_o go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torchee_n and_o weapon_n 3._o note_v judas_n be_v the_o informer_n that_o lead_v the_o officer_n such_o as_o constable_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o their_o party_n be_v they_o that_o like_o justice_n furnish_v they_o with_o commission_n and_o arm_a man_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n flee_v not_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 2._o what_o a_o stony_a heart_n have_v judas_n all_o this_o while_n 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n 6._o some_o of_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a note_v this_o stop_v not_o they_o or_o their_o companion_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v christ_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o bodily_a safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n till_o their_o hour_n come_v 2._o his_o word_n of_o loose_v none_o be_v here_o expound_v as_o reach_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n unto_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 10_o 11._o note_v peter_n that_o before_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o constancy_n now_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o sword_n without_o commission_n â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v rescue_v from_o his_o undertake_a suffering_n by_o humane_a strength_n 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 12._o the_o colonel_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o officer_n bind_v jesus_n as_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v slavish_a executioner_n 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o power_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n but_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o forward_a actor_n 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n
all_o these_o baptise_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v till_o so_o long_a after_o unpardoned_a but_o it_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o seal_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o can_v be_v discern_a judge_n such_o as_o language_n prophecy_n healing_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sincere_a inward_a holiness_n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o simon_n can_v see_v in_o the_o present_a effect_n 2._o he_o desire_v this_o power_n in_o pride_n for_o his_o own_o advancement_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o soul_n 3._o he_o overvalue_v money_n and_o blasphemous_o vilify_v god_n as_o if_o he_o set_v his_o gift_n to_o sale_n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n 20._o unless_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o thy_o money_n for_o this_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o though_o thou_o be_v baptise_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o present_o repent_v therefore_o of_o that_o wicked_a heart_n and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v quest._n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a answ_n yes_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o best_a prayer_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o any_o certain_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o long_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n a_o common_a repentance_n like_o ahab_n and_o the_o ninevite_n may_v tend_v towards_o better_a and_o be_v better_a than_o none_o quest_n do_v peter_n mean_a that_o simons_n heart_n be_v false_a at_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_v then_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o by_o apostasy_n answ_n simons_n sin_n make_v peter_n new_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a before_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v but_o not_o that_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v false_a by_o a_o sudden_a apostasy_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o unsanctified_a heart_n even_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a yet_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 24._o note_v his_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n humble_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o beg_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n may_v not_o befall_v he_o but_o whether_o the_o report_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n be_v true_a that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o peter_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o many_o doubt_n though_o other_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n so_o much_o decry_v by_o paul_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o luke_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n nor_o james_n nor_o john_n who_o all_o inveigh_v against_o heresy_n will_v never_o once_o name_v he_o when_o nicolaitan_n diotrephes_n hymenaus_n phileâ—us_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_v 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v 28._o be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n show_v a_o notable_a proof_n in_o this_o of_o his_o free_a elect_v crace_n 2._o angel_n minister_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o and_o come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n than_o heathen_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n but_o be_v read_v god_n word_n on_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o further_a mercy_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n 29._o by_o inspiration_n note_v the_o chariot_n be_v drive_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o so_o philip_n on_o foot_n can_v accompany_v it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o elect._n 30._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 30._o note_v god_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o text_n and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o understand_v and_o of_o his_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o condescend_v to_o ask_v a_o stranger_n on_o foot_n to_o come_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o these_o be_v happy_a preparative_n to_o christianity_n and_o further_a grace_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33._o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 32._o he_o suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o by_o unrighteous_a cruel_a man_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o undergo_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n they_o wicked_o triumph_v over_o he_o as_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n from_o the_o earth_n 34._o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 35._o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 34_o 35._o note_v 1._o he_o first_o crave_v instruction_n and_o then_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o a_o serious_a well_o ground_v resolve_v faith_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o christian_a note_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v
christian_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v yield_v and_o charge_v their_o mind_n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 19_o note_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o note_v whether_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v doubtful_a 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o god_n bless_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n to_o christianity_n 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o it_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v what_o god_n grace_n have_v do_v note_v every_o goodman_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o diabolist_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o 2._o young_a convert_v need_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v 3._o confirmation_n consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a fix_a resolution_n or_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 25._o barnabas_n have_v seek_v saul_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o antioch_n for_o more_o public_a service_n they_o two_o do_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v by_o reprocher_n but_o gallilean_n and_o nazarites_n and_o since_o by_o heresy_n and_o by_o hereticate_a reproach_n be_v call_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o divide_v and_o disgraceful_a name_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 28._o in_o divers_a country_n especial_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 29_o 30._o the_o famine_n be_v most_o in_o judea_n the_o country_n be_v dry_a and_o poor_a and_o have_v frequent_a famine_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o love_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n heretofore_o for_o common_a use_n the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n send_v they_o relief_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v just_o distribute_v as_o there_o be_v need_v note_v whether_o by_o elder_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o unordained_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o such_o or_o as_o dr._n hamond_n think_v diocesane_a bishop_n who_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o consider_v chap._n xii_o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o note_v 1._o king_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o such_o persecutor_n as_o herod_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v answerable_a punishment_n in_o hell_n 2._o james_n that_o be_v one_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o to_o please_v wicked_a man_n this_o king_n murder_v saint_n and_o displease_a god_n 4._o the_o holy_a day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o chrst_n first_o and_o of_o james_n after_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n holiness_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 4_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o may_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a remedy_n even_o constant_a importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 6._o just_o when_o the_o tyrant_n intend_v high_a execution_n etc._n etc._n note_v chain_n and_o keeper_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 7._o note_v o_o how_o powerful_a be_v god_n invisible_a agent_n in_o comparison_n of_o mortal_a worm_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o such_o be_v god_n awaken_v stroke_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 8._o note_n implicit_a obedience_n by_o follow_v god_n call_v even_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v acceptable_a and_o safe_a 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 10._o note_v 1._o nothing_o can_v hold_v those_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v 2._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o note_v we_o seldom_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o by_o that_o law_n must_v be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a to_o who_o all_o other_o as_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o school_n because_o you_o have_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o law_n 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v the_o law_n justify_v thou_o that_o condemne_v thyself_o by_o break_v it_o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v teach_v other_o justify_v thou_o who_o teach_v not_o thyself_o will_v it_o justify_v a_o thief_n to_o preach_v against_o steal_v or_o a_o adulterer_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o the_o sacrilegious_a to_o abhor_v idol_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 24._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o tell_v your_o forefather_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v your_o law_n to_o justification_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o your_o sin_n occasion_v the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o law_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o make_v it_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 25._o indeed_o god_n make_v not_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n oblige_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o promise_a reward_n but_o if_o you_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o more_o condemn_v for_o violate_v your_o duty_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o it_o be_v performance_n which_o the_o law_n require_v if_o uncircumcised_a person_n do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v they_o that_o the_o law_n will_v so_o far_o justify_v and_o such_o obedient_a uncircumcised_a person_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n perform_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o law_n shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o circumcision_n engage_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 28_o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_v abraham_n and_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v only_o visible_o one_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v the_o accept_a person_n with_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a who_o be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n require_v jew_n to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n in_o spirituality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a letter_n form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a heart-searching_a god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o approve_v of_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a or_o what_o profit_n do_v circumcision_n afford_v they_o i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n principal_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o other_o have_v receive_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o god_n word_n be_v sure_a and_o true_a and_o his_o fidelity_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v untrusty_a or_o can_v lie_v all_o man_n be_v untrusty_a and_o may_v deceive_v by_o lie_n but_o god_n fidelity_n be_v his_o perfection_n which_o can_v fall_v as_o david_n say_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o be_v silence_v that_o dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o untrustiness_n or_o lie_v 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n 5._o but_o if_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v but_o occasion_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o so_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n be_v secure_v be_v it_o not_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n i_o object_n as_o a_o man._n 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 6._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o sure_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v righteous_a and_o will_v righteous_o judge_v 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o also_o be_o i_o yet_o judge_v a_o sinner_n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 7_o 8._o but_o say_v they_o if_o my_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n do_v occasion_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o some_o false_o say_v we_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v sin_v see_v the_o effect_n be_v always_o good_a but_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o that_o pretend_v god_n glory_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o unbelief_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o much_o better_a antecedent_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n that_o god_n therefore_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o better_a desert_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n till_o grace_n recover_v they_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
wilderness_n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 6._o now_o these_o be_v admonish_v type_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o lust_v not_o after_o forbid_a gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o lust_a in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v only_a manna_n for_o forty_o year_n what_o excess_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o in_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o idol_n feast_n and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v jealous_a in_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 8_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o destruction_n num._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 9_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o plague_n that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o your_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v what_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v he_o and_o allow_v you_o to_o do_v what_o you_o desire_v 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o and_o let_v not_o the_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n or_o weary_a of_o christianity_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o plague_n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 11._o the_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o follow_a generation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o self-confidence_n let_v even_o those_o that_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o stability_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 13._o there_o have_v yet_o no_o tempt_a trial_n befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o man_n in_o your_o state_n of_o humanity_n ordinary_o undergo_v so_o that_o your_o suffering_n have_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o any_o self-saving_a compliance_n with_o idolater_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o let_v your_o trial_n be_v intolerable_a but_o with_o the_o trial_n will_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o that_o by_o the_o forefight_n of_o that_o and_o the_o breyity_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 14_o 15._o as_o you_o plead_v for_o wisdom_n i_o will_v suppose_v i_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o wisdom_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o reason_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o exhortation_n to_o your_o wise_a judgement_n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o be_v not_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o wine_n and_o bread_n bless_v a_o common_a reception_n sacramental_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o join_v in_o a_o profess_a reception_n of_o these_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 17._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o person_n be_v one_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o covenant-union_n with_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o who_o we_o all_o sacramental_o and_o professed'y_a partake_v as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n and_o many_o member_n one_o body_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 18._o do_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 19_o 20._o and_o now_o do_v not_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o wood_n stone_n gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o at_o all_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o seduce_v the_o heathen_n to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o thereby_o obey_v and_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o suppose_a demigod_n there_o represent_v and_o consequential_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o federal_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o communicant_n with_o devil_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o think_v not_o that_o you_o may_v do_v both_o you_o can_v lawful_o acceptable_o or_o effectual_o sacramental_o and_o federal_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v that_o sacred_a cup_n and_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o federal_n sacrifice_n to_o devil_n no_o not_o with_o your_o body_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o despise_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 22._o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o often_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o jealous_a avenger_n of_o be_v we_o strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v he_o or_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 23._o as_o i_o be_o from_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o such_o so_o also_o i_o know_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o clean_o and_o lawful_a to_o i_o but_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v we_o so_o to_o use_v they_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 24._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o small_a and_o bodily_a interest_n or_o safety_n before_o the_o spiritual_a great_a good_a of_o other_o nor_o to_o do_v only_o what_o we_o think_v best_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o whatsoever_o
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
by_o recite_v they_o preceptive_o and_o so_o they_o bind_v all_o christian_n now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 4._o god_n by_o give_v the_o jew_n their_o law_n give_v we_o direction_n to_o know_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o be_v equal_a or_o wrong_v to_o we_o 5._o but_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o it_o never_o as_o such_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o proselyte_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o decalogue_n be_v political_a and_o all_o make_v for_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o turn_v jew_n nor_o to_o dwell_v or_o come_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n no_o big_a than_o half_a england_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o be_v their_o peculiar_a law_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n that_o be_v glorious_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11.13_o compare_v 4._o moses_n be_v no_o ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o if_o one_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_z than_o all_o of_o it_o bind_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o so_o we_o must_v turn_v jew_n 6._o paul_n express_o name_v sabbath_n as_o abolish_v that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n ordain_v as_o a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n or_o as_o write_v in_o stone_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 1._o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o honourable_a ministry_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n god_n mercy_n encourage_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v but_o be_v crafty_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v deceive_a art_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o trial_n and_o expect_v success_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 3._o so_o that_o if_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o clear_a delivery_n but_o from_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o lose_a uncapable_a hearer_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n have_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o commend_v by_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n else_o indeed_o our_o ministry_n be_v inglorious_a and_o we_o only_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o hereto_o and_o who_o glory_n we_o proclaim_v 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n create_v light_n have_v shine_v by_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o trust_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v ourselves_o poor_a frail_a afflict_a mortal_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 8_o 9_o we_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v but_o not_o bring_v to_o any_o extreme_a distress_n in_o strait_n but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v by_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n cast_v down_o low_a and_o yet_o uphold_v and_o not_o destroy_v 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 10._o we_o still_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o memorative_n conformity_n to_o our_o suffer_v die_a lord_n that_o our_o deliver_a body_n also_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o his_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o who_o we_o preach_v 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 11._o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o persecutor_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v emblem_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o live_v who_o preserve_v we_o while_o we_o preach_v that_o bless_a life_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o our_o suffering_n christ_n death_n be_v resemble_v but_o his_o life_n in_o your_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o belive_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n that_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 14._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o both_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o as_o many_o have_v the_o benefit_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 16._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o our_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o while_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o perish_v our_o soul_n receive_v daily_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o light_a and_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n and_o so_o gainful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o procure_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o exceed_a worth_n and_o everlasting_a 18._o while_o we_o look_v
these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n wrath_n come_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v so_o on_o all_o the_o disobedient_a that_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n former_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n live_v then_o as_o in_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v that_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 9_o 10._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o 10._o for_o christ_n rule_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v goodness_n love_n and_o kindness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n try_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 11._o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n work_v of_o darkness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o rather_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o they_o by_o reproof_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 12._o for_o their_o secret_a filthiness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n discover_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o if_o approvable_a need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_v light_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o isa_n 60.1_o which_o call_v the_o people_n that_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n to_o awake_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o christ_n now_o do_v to_o true_a believer_n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o live_v not_o careless_o but_o with_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a circumspection_n not_o as_o fool_n that_o see_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o use_v well_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o you_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o without_o wise_a circumspection_n can_v be_v avoid_v 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o wherefore_o let_v not_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o duty_n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 18_o 19_o and_o do_v not_o like_o heathen_n and_o sensual_a libertine_n think_v that_o the_o exhileration_n of_o excess_n of_o wine_n which_o cause_v sottishness_n and_o lust_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o suitable_a to_o devotion_n but_o be_v you_o exhilerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o you_o must_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v david_n psalm_n for_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o gospel_n time_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o form_n of_o worship_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n for_o hymn_n and_o song_n can_v be_v use_v without_o invention_n and_o the_o church_n or_o many_o can_v join_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o one_o lead_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o sing_v extemporate_a song_n and_o every_o one_o a_o several_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o metre_n may_v be_v invent_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o prose_n when_o uniformity_n be_v needful_a as_o in_o baptism_n &_o c._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o cheerful_o thank_v god_n continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o let_v god_n command_v move_v you_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o submissive_a and_o not_o stout_a and_o staff_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o especial_o to_o your_o superior_n but_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o obey_v god_n before_o men._n 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 22_o 23._o let_v wife_n show_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o by_o his_o command_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o govern_v she_o in_o love_n and_o protect_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o his_o body_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n under_o christ_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 25_o 26._o husband_n imitate_v christ_n in_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n for_o which_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o gild_n and_o filth_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o cleanse_v and_o beautify_v without_o sin_n gild_n or_o blemish_v but_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 28._o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wâ—fe_n be_v so_o near_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o to_o love_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a of_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 29._o and_o as_o nature_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o love_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o own_o
holiness_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o deceiver_n be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o military_a girdle_n about_o your_o loin_n 2._o and_o that_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n join_v to_o your_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breastplate_n be_v to_o soldier_n in_o fight_n that_o no_o adversary_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o yourselves_o may_v so_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v you_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o those_o shoe_n be_v to_o soldier_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o danger_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o firm_o believe_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o shield_n or_o target_n to_o a_o soldier_n by_o which_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dart_n or_o shot_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o though_o satan_n dart_n be_v fiery_a persecution_n and_o fierce_a temptation_n this_o will_v defend_v you_o and_o frustrate_v all_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o trust_v full_o in_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_n as_o a_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n to_o a_o soldier_n defend_v your_o chief_a part_n from_o danger_n and_o skilful_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indict_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o will_v serve_v you_o for_o defence_n and_o conquest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sword_n do_v to_o a_o soldier_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 18._o and_o because_o you_o must_v do_v all_o in_o dependence_n on_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o even_o such_o prayer_n as_o god_n spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o by_o his_o word_n and_o excit_v you_o to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n keep_v your_o mind_n by_o watchfulness_n in_o a_o serious_a pray_v temper_n and_o be_v not_o cold_a or_o weary_a but_o hold_v on_o and_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n note_v that_o 1._o they_o that_o scorn_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n scorn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o forbid_v prayer_n forbid_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o a_o intercessor_n perform_v 3._o when_o god_n command_v all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o any_o man_n will_v confine_v we_o to_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o narrow_a defective_a word_n and_o book_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v revile_v excommunicate_v unjust_o and_o persecute_v those_o saint_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o fight_v under_o satan_n against_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o silence_v imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o ability_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 20._o for_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n by_o man_n though_o christ_n ambassador_n even_o for_o preach_v to_o man_n this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o speak_v though_o forbid_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v note_v that_o as_o god_n work_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o preach_v salvation_n and_o that_o man_n make_v law_n against_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o sedition_n for_o real_o pray_v and_o preach_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n than_o arm_n can_v do_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o i_o tychicus_n will_v tell_v you_o who_o you_o may_v trust_v 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 22._o i_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v represent_v thing_n true_o to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o discouragement_n or_o undue_a trouble_n for_o my_o suffering_n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o all_o that_o confirm_v faith_n which_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o love_n and_o keep_v you_o in_o peace_n and_o welfare_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 24._o and_o let_v the_o grace_n favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v still_o with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o sincere_a incorruptible_a confirm_v love_n amen_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o paul_n and_o timothy_n now_o with_o i_o send_v greeting_n with_o this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o wish_v to_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o blessing_n in_o sum_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n note_v 1._o that_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o macedonia_n or_o a_o whole_a province_n do_v this_o without_o any_o cogent_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n when_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o they_o but_o sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o province_n so_o great_a be_v not_o at_o philippi_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o every_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v then_o no_o middle_a order_n in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o one_o assembly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n sit_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o they_o need_v regulate_v restraint_n in_o minister_a 2._o but_o thus_o he_o must_v maintain_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n have_v then_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n and_o so_o no_o b_o ishop_n more_o than_o one_o sixed_a
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
false_a expectation_n and_o religious_a duty_n will_v it_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o and_o have_v tempt_v the_o next_o age_n that_o see_v the_o frustration_n to_o have_v revolt_v to_o infidelity_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o give_v we_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a christian_a comfort_n must_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o daily_a and_o lively_a belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o qu._n why_o do_v not_o paul_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n and_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v about_o it_o that_o they_o need_v comfort_n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v a_o more_o undoubted_a thing_n without_o which_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v impossible_a 3._o and_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfection_n of_o entire_a man_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o the_o state_n of_o which_o god_n have_v less_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o 2._o but_o to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n i_o suppose_v you_o expect_v not_o for_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n unexpected_a man_n not_o foreknow_v when_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 3._o so_o much_o must_v the_o time_n be_v unknown_a that_o it_o will_v surprise_v they_o with_o sudden_a unavoidable_a destruction_n when_o they_o most_o presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o safe_a 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 4_o 5._o but_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o will_v not_o so_o surprise_v you_o as_o thief_n do_v man_n asleep_a in_o the_o night_n for_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o daylight_n and_o not_o unprepared_a in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 6._o therefore_o let_v this_o remember_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o careless_a presumption_n the_o vice_n and_o unprepared_a state_n of_o the_o sleepy_a world_n and_o to_o live_v as_o awake_v and_o in_o sobriety_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 7._o for_o the_o night_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o darkness_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o christian_a light_n live_v sober_o wear_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o soldier_n do_v a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v a_o helmet_n to_o save_v heart_n and_o head_n from_o all_o assault_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n but_o we_o he_o appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v in_o body_n live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v 11._o therefore_o continue_v as_o you_o do_v to_o assemble_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o with_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o thereby_o note_v paul_n know_v that_o ruler_n be_v against_o such_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n qu._n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v forbear_v if_o man_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o force_n may_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o man_n disable_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o give_v they_o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v their_o office_n and_o worth_n and_o your_o obligation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n and_o labour_n among_o you_o in_o that_o office_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o as_o their_o office_n be_v high_a their_o labour_n and_o your_o benefit_n great_a let_v they_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o you_o and_o dear_o love_v for_o their_o work_n this_o due_a love_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a church_n note_v 1._o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a overseer_n and_o guide_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v their_o particular_a church_n 4._o that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v own_v and_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o those_o that_o work_v not_o 6._o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v entreat_v to_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n be_v those_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o live_v far_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v among_o they_o 7._o due_a love_n and_o respect_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o way_n to_o establish_v a_o church_n in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o unruly_a warn_v those_o that_o be_v feeble-minded_n comfort_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a support_n and_o help_v they_o to_o hear_v their_o burden_n and_o be_v gentle_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o note_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o revile_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o sort_n yea_o silence_v the_o strong_a that_o fear_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o needless_a and_o wicked_a canon_n of_o papal_a usurper_n 5._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 15._o though_o man_n by_o do_v evil_a to_o you_o deserve_v evil_a return_v it_o not_o by_o revenge_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a both_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o men._n 16_o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o you_o suffer_v always_o rejoice_v because_o still_o your_o cause_n of_o joy_n remain_v and_o let_v prayer_n be_v your_o constant_a practice_n and_o your_o
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
you_o your_o profession_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n be_v but_o proud_a boast_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o preach_a and_o course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v it_o be_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a principle_n your_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o magisterial_a will_n or_o some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v at_o the_o root_n if_o you_o can_v know_v yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v this_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a wisdom_n a_o devilish_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a preach_v and_o dispute_v which_o you_o glory_v in_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 16._o for_o where_o envious_a zeal_n and_o strife_n prevail_v there_o be_v still_o faction_n and_o unquietness_n or_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o unsetledness_n still_o for_o change_n and_o this_o cherish_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v all_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o serve_v their_o contentious_a zeal_n and_o to_o further_a their_o change_n and_o carnal_a end_n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hyprocrisie_n 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 17_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v among_o the_o several_a pretender_n who_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v from_o above_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v own_v these_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v first_o for_o true_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v not_o choose_v sin_n on_o any_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v know_v it_o if_o any_o be_v for_o wilful_a deliberate_a conformity_n to_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o loose_a and_o sensual_a life_n or_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a sober_a and_o just_a life_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o this_o addict_v to_o peace_n and_o will_v seek_v it_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o be_v addict_v to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o another_o man_n case_n and_o to_o a_o gentle_a and_o not_o a_o rigid_a censorious_a judgement_n 4._o easy_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o not_o stiff_a in_o ill_a opinion_n or_o way_n 5._o full_o of_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o do_v good_a 6._o without_o censorious_a partiality_n as_o sectary_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o party_n and_o opinion_n or_o without_o a_o waver_a unresolvedness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a pretending_n and_o though_o the_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a in_o both_o extreme_n do_v use_n to_o vilify_v or_o abhor_v peacemaker_n who_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o this_o supernal_a wisdom_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v sow_v in_o this_o work_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n as_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o extreme_a contender_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v worthy_a of_o such_o fruit_n they_o must_v reap_v it_o from_o this_o seed_n of_o peacemaking_a labour_n chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o fight_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o many_o erroneous_a christian_n join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v from_o true_a zeal_n that_o their_o war_n arise_v no_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o sensual_a worldly_a lust_n that_o first_o war_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 2._o you_o covet_v and_o fight_v and_o kill_v in_o your_o mistake_a desire_n of_o your_o law_n and_o liberties_n and_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o blood_n and_o labour_n by_o go_v your_o own_o sinful_a way_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o counsel_n conduct_v and_o success_n who_o must_v give_v all_o good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v religious_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o your_o country_n liberty_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a prayer_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n power_n and_o pleasure_n enjoy_v sensual_a prosperity_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 4_o you_o that_o by_o your_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n be_v like_o perfidious_a adulterer_n love_v the_o world_n best_o whilst_o god_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o competitor_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o so_o love_v it_o predominant_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o lust_a after_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o strife_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 6._o but_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o be_v against_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o live_v in_o safety_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n government_n and_o will_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v conquer_v satan_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o force_n and_o do_v but_o resolute_o resist_v he_o and_o you_o conquer_v he_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o you_o have_v rebel_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n by_o reformation_n from_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n bewail_v your_o former_a sin_n by_o self-afflicting_a mourning_n and_o weep_v turn_v your_o sensual_a pleasure_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o your_o carnal_a mirth_n into_o penitent_a tear_n humble_v yourselves_o before_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o save_v you_o better_o than_o your_o sedition_n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 11._o and_o give_v over_o your_o reproach_n and_o censoriousness_n against_o the_o gentile_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o you_o encourage_v their_o persecutor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o
moses_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o own_o do_v bid_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o forbid_v such_o uncharitable_a censure_n so_o that_o by_o condemn_v your_o brethren_n you_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v either_o moses_n law_n or_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o both_o by_o make_v yourselves_o reprove_v judge_n of_o they_o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o say_v dr._n h._n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v the_o absolute_a and_o final_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o judgement_n or_o what_o power_n have_v thou_o to_o judge_v or_o anathematise_v another_o any_o further_a than_o true_o to_o tell_v man_n who_o christ_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v too_o much_o set_v on_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o you_o plot_n for_o gain_n as_o if_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o long_a abode_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o lay_v your_o design_n with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n where_o and_o how_o long_o you_o will_v dwell_v trade_n and_o gain_v when_o as_o your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mere_a uncertain_a fugitive_a vapour_n quick_o go_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o whereas_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o design_n and_o do_v all_o in_o submissive_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o your_o own_o vain_a presumption_n of_o long_a life_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o such_o presumptuous_a carnal_a comfort_n be_v evil_a 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a gain_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o christian_n that_o to_o let_v these_o vanity_n loosen_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v utter_o unexcusable_a chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 1._o but_o as_o to_o thoâ—e_v that_o will_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o dreadful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o fore_z sighâ—_n of_o which_o shouhld_v make_v you_o weep_v and_o howl_v instead_o of_o your_o deceitful_a joy_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v these_o vanity_n which_o you_o have_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v your_o belove_a riches_n be_v not_o only_o corruptible_a but_o corrupt_v by_o you_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o hurt_v your_o rich_a clothing_n be_v a_o moth-eaten_a vanity_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v treasure_v up_o be_v canker_a and_o rusty_a and_o the_o guilt_n signify_v by_o that_o rust_n shall_v condemn_v you_o and_o corrode_v your_o conscience_n as_o fire_n at_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_v you_o have_v treasure_v up_o riches_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o destruction_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o god_n day_n of_o judgement_n against_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o confusion_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o host_n 4._o you_o jew_n be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o by_o that_o to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o you_o deny_v poor_a labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o defraud_v they_o and_o god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v revenge_v they_o on_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5._o your_o riches_n have_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o sensuality_n you_o have_v by_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n revel_v and_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v feed_v and_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o delight_n as_o in_o a_o continual_a feast_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 6._o your_o riches_n have_v lift_v you_o up_o into_o power_n which_o you_o have_v abuse_v to_o condemn_v and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o endure_v all_o note_v 1_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o james_n write_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rich_a infidel_n to_o introduce_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o patience_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8._o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o for_o you_o persecute_a christian_n bear_v all_o this_o patient_o without_o discouragement_n tiredness_n or_o waver_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o in_o your_o husbandry_n or_o tillage_n you_o look_v not_o to_o reap_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n and_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o must_v ripen_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o more_o patient_o wait_v for_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o time_n will_v quick_o come_v 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 9_o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o wrong_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o yourselves_o as_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n mention_v by_o josiphus_n do_v lest_o while_o you_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o you_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v avenge_v you_o of_o your_o enemy_n and_o end_v all_o your_o quarrel_n which_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n have_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o yourselves_o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 10._o you_o just_o honour_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o send_v from_o god_n remember_v how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o suffer_v and_o let_v they_o be_v your_o example_n and_o imitate_v they_o in_o patience_n 11._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 11._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o job_n patience_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o accomplish_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12._o
these_o performance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o actual_a salvation_n your_o covenant_n title_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v sure_a entrance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 12._o and_o holy_a diligence_n and_o improvement_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o you_o i_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o believe_v it_o note_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v diligent_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v already_o as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v more_o 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 13_o 14._o note_v 1._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n tabernacle_n 2._o minister_n must_v never_o give_v over_o press_v know_v truth_n while_o they_o live_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o approach_a death_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 15._o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o our_o own_o life_n time_n but_o for_o a_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a lest_o it_o die_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o write_v 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 16._o for_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n for_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o for_o he_o then_o receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o communicate_v splendour_n and_o celestial_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o god_n from_o the_o heavenly_a magnificent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o &c._n &c._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v love_v and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v our_o great_a obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o this_o voice_n three_o of_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o firm_a prophetic_a word_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o dark_a age_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v very_o useful_a still_o till_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o that_o gospel_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o witness_n possess_v your_o heart_n note_v the_o word_n more_o sure_o signify_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o very_o sure_o or_o more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o peter_n bare_a word_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o 21._o but_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o speaker_n first_o mean_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o speaker_n proper_a private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o speaker_n own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n invention_n or_o will_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o design_v or_o always_o mean_v and_o understand_v themselves_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v common_o by_o excellent_a expositor_n misinterpret_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o prope_a or_o private_a expositor_n and_o so_o set_v man_n on_o dispute_v who_o must_v be_v the_o public_a expositor_n when_o the_o word_n plain_o speak_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a sense_n or_o objective_a exposition_n as_o when_o david_n oft_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v immediate_o true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o solomom_n you_o must_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o mean_v proper_o of_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o but_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o who_o sense_n must_v be_v know_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o public_a person_n as_o typify_v by_o the_o private_a of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o verify_v and_o whether_o david_n as_o in_o psal_n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o such_o other_o mean_v more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v more_o if_o grotius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o isaâ—_n mean_v but_o jeremy_n or_o josiah_n in_o isa_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o scripture_n prophecy_n receive_v its_o full_a sense_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o speaker_n must_v not_o in_o our_o exposition_n be_v appropriate_v narrow_o to_o those_o private_a man_n by_o who_o or_o of_o who_o they_o be_v proximate_o mean_v by_o the_o speaker_n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1._o but_o one_o of_o your_o great_a trial_n will_v be_v as_o they_o of_o old_a by_o false_a prophet_n so_o by_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v by_o secret_a seduce_a person_n wiâ—h_v who_o by_o familiarity_n they_o have_v advantage_n bring_v in_o sect_n hold_v damnable_a error_n even_o by_o plain_a consequence_n deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o teach_v that_o he_o many_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o danger_n for_o self-preservation_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o persecute_v enemy_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o not_o because_o they_o false_o profess_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v but_o because_o he_o purchase_v and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o many_o that_o profess_a christianity_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n